and_o by_o himself_o luke_n 5._o â—…6_n he_o keep_v himself_o apart_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n maâ—…e_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n he_o arise_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v he_o use_v it_o also_o in_o the_o evening_n matth._n 14_o â—…3_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o have_v no_o house_n of_o his_o ownâ—…_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o most_o solitary_a place_n to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o yea_o this_o be_v his_o custom_n luke_n 22._o 39_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 5._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v this_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o gesture_n and_o sign_n of_o as_o much_o reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n as_o we_o shall_v read_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n 2â—…_n 41._o he_o knecle_v down_o and_o pray_v matth_n 26._o 39_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o worship_v god_n waâ—…_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o us._n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o have_v reason_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o command_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o matth._n 8._o 8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n sure_o for_o our_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n three_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o 1._o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v thâ—…_n commandment_n yea_o perfect_o gal_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n this_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v thâ—…_n adoption_n of_o son_n therefore_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 7_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o we_o worship_v he_o mat._n 22._o 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commâ—…ndement_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o action_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n john_n 13._o 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n deserve_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v loose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 22._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o image_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o give_v they_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o stir_v every_o one_o of_o we_o up_o to_o a_o great_a conscience_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n special_o in_o prayer_n use_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o and_o use_v it_o only_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o what_o excuse_n can_v we_o that_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n law_n and_o stand_v in_o such_o need_n of_o it_o have_v for_o our_o ordinary_a neglect_n of_o public_a prayer_n of_o prayer_n with_o our_o family_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o commend_v the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o number_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n profess_v that_o himself_o do_v worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o those_o assembly_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v separation_n from_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o if_o we_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o far_o forth_o our_o saviour_n do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o what_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v know_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v themselves_o that_o have_v the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o what_o the_o people_n be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o join_v in_o god_n worship_n 3._o what_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v 1._o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n 1._o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a matth._n 23._o 16._o 2._o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a matth._n 23._o 3._o 3._o they_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o their_o call_n yea_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o office_n during_o his_o life_n this_o office_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v annual_a john_n 11._o 49._o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n sure_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o converse_v be_v notorious_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a in_o nazaret_n where_o he_o have_v live_v most_o see_v what_o they_o be_v luke_n 4._o 28_o 29._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o be_v they_o better_a in_o other_o place_n no_o he_o upbraid_v all_o the_o city_n where_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n any_o better_a you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o that_o affection_n they_o show_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o pilate_n a_o gentile_a have_v make_v such_o a_o offer_n to_o they_o luke_n 23._o 18._o all_o the_o multitude_n cry_v at_o once_o not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o matth._n 27._o 25._o when_o pilate_n have_v wash_v his_o hand_n and_o protest_v for_o christ_n innocency_n than_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v desperate_o his_o blood_n bâ—…_n on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o worship_n itself_o that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n have_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o 1._o they_o use_v many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o urge_v more_o strict_o than_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mar._n 7._o 9_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 2â—…_n 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shameful_o abuse_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ipsofacto_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v matth._n 5._o 2â—…_n 48._o 5._o some_o corruption_n also_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o keep_v it_o a_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n who_o observe_v the_o
religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o
be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o that_o be_v their_o question_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o confess_v and_o cry_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n john_n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o not_o herod_n only_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 3._o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o samaritan_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o 5._o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v before_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o may_v know_v it_o by_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n answ._n have_v now_o for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 38._o one_o while_o they_o think_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ._n another_o while_n they_o think_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o reason_n among_o themselves_o john_n 7._o 40._o many_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10._o 24._o 2._o she_o may_v know_v this_o well_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o now_o go_v from_o judah_n so_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o god_n will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o samaritan_n no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o she_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o this_o knowledge_n she_o get_v not_o now_o by_o conference_n with_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o know_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o very_a wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n that_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 18._o 2._o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o better_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n then_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n ever_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 40._o 3._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o such_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n indeed_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n judas_n doubtless_o know_v more_o than_o many_o of_o christ_n good_a hearer_n do_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v he_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 1._o 24._o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o scorn_v such_o as_o follow_v sermon_n sure_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v say_v their_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o know_v they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o many_o graceless_a man_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o god_n go_v further_a with_o for_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o get_v some_o knowledge_n even_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o nor_o love_n to_o it_o at_o all_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 3._o some_o the_o lord_n go_v yet_o further_o with_o for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o common_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v why_o he_o give_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o misspend_v his_o good_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v they_o he_o see_v well_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 1._o for_o as_o no_o wicked_a man_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a as_o his_o that_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o most_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n
face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o god_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o disagreement_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mean_n to_o hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n no_o engine_n that_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v do_v endanger_v the_o church_n more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o labour_v more_o in_o than_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n among_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o contention_n paul_n allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o strange_a earnestness_n and_o importunity_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n in_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o phil._n 4._o 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o two_o woman_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n yet_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 3_o i_o pray_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v you_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o we_o be_v all_o joint_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n compound_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n and_o work_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o all_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n neither_o may_v any_o look_v to_o prosper_v that_o can_v do_v this_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n best_o procure_v they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o psal._n 122._o 6._o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n to_o procure_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o usly_v matth._n 5._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a there_o be_v a_o particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o by_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n but_o in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o large_a than_o the_o time_n will_v now_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n the_o sixty_o five_o september_n 11._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o there_o be_v particular_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o minister_n notwithstanding_o all_o excellency_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v among_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o more_o good_a by_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v agree_v together_o second_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o agreement_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o coat_n and_o function_n they_o be_v account_v our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v idol_n or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o nay_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o function_n and_o calling_n be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o vile_o and_o contemptible_o shall_v all_o good_a man_n esteem_v of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 13._o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o can_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o if_o we_o can_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o let_v no_o man_n account_v we_o proud_a or_o malicious_a we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o jove_n and_o agreement_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o minister_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o like_v of_o or_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n i_o know_v some_o man_n count_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o contentiâ—…_n and_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o a_o minister_n if_o he_o speak_v against_o careless_a non-resâ—…ncy_a if_o he_o reprove_v the_o idleness_n and_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o any_o minister_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v no_o mâ—…ns_n 〈◊〉_d deserve_v so_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o these_o sin_n of_o minister_n for_o theâ—…_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n 15._o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v wickeanesse_n go_v forth_o into_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a fast_n make_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v most_o provoke_v â—…gainst_a they_o they_o make_v confession_n chief_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o magistâ—…s_n and_o minister_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o plague_n neh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n and_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n object_n and_o whereas_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v this_o make_v the_o ministry_n contemptible_a among_o the_o people_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a these_o sin_n that_o some_o minister_n do_v commit_v and_o the_o rest_n wink_v at_o and_o will_v not_o reprove_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o contempt_n the_o ministry_n be_v grow_v unto_o mal._n 2._o 9_o i_o have_v make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n and_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o contempt_n upon_o such_o minister_n they_o be_v preacher_n who_o both_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o 24._o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o see_v what_o strange_a term_n of_o disgrace_n peter_n give_v unto_o certain_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v bruit_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o verse_n 4._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n they_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetousness_n and_o be_v curse_a child_n object_n why_o but_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v some_o good_a doctrine_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n call_v himself_o a_o pharisee_n act_v 23._o 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o our_o saviour_n so_o disgrace_v their_o person_n may_v work_v in_o their_o hearer_n a_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o see_v that_o though_o they_o teach_v some_o truth_n yet_o by_o their_o life_n and_o other_o doctrine_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o that_o the_o more_o credit_n they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n the_o more_o hurt_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o disgrace_v they_o thus_o but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
conscience_n 3._o or_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o thirst_n and_o have_v now_o quench_v it_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v sure_o thirst_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a manner_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o see_v this_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o rend_v it_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v thus_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o my_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o great_a hailstone_n in_o my_o fury_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a suâ—…iciency_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n deal_v oft_o with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o he_o wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o neither_o their_o companion_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o say_v a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o 2._o this_o when_o god_n have_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o smite_v his_o heart_n with_o deadly_a terror_n dan._n 5._o 5._o 6._o neither_o the_o vine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o exquisite_a dainty_n nor_o all_o the_o pleasant_a compahe_fw-la have_v at_o his_o great_a feast_n can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n he_o can_v relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o distaste_v refuse_v and_o ab_fw-la horre_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v apt_a tâ—…_n refuse_v these_o comfort_n and_o to_o loathe_v they_o psal._n 77._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o extreme_a anguish_n man_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o street_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n merry_a talk_n and_o music_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cast_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 25._o 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v all_o these_o comfort_n to_o that_o break_a staff_n or_o reed_n mention_v 2_o reg._n 18._o 21._o upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 3._o say_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n enjoy_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v as_o much_o of_o they_o then_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5._o 18._o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o avail_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o work_v despair_n or_o dismay_v any_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o please_v god_n for_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o may_v say_v as_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o use_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n 1._o to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abundance_n to_o enjoy_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o make_v they_o our_o only_a comfort_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bay_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o over-using_a it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o shall_v use_v also_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n with_o so_o indifferent_a a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v no_o clog_n unto_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o their_o company_n or_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o they_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o follow_v after_o lease_v jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 2._o to_o get_v without_o delay_n assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o this_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o lecture_n the_o ten_o april_n 4._o 1609._o john_n four_o xiiii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n now_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n that_o by_o this_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o prove_v evident_o by_o two_o place_n esa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n and_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n verse_n 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o which_o none_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o i_o and_o through_o my_o merit_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v sound_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n again_o nor_o into_o that_o painful_a and_o intolerable_a desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o before_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o before_o thy_o call_n when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o nor_o love_n to_o god_n he_o then_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v thou_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n now_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o this_o as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5._o 1._o 1._o as_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o seek_v their_o call_n and_o conversion_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o endeavour_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o without_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a special_o such_o of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o unto_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o take_v principal_a care_n of_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o few_o or_o none_o that_o profess_a or_o favour_v the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o tell_v he_o vers_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 4._o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o say_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a instruct_v with_o meekness_n even_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n they_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n consider_v how_o bad_a themselves_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v after_o once_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o dislike_v their_o good_a work_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n cause_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o or_o minish_v that_o reverence_n and_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o honour_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xv._n mdcix_o joh._n four_o xix_o xx._n the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n and_o find_v she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o secret_a whoredom_n that_o she_o live_v in_o now_o in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o reproof_n do_v take_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a conversion_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o she_o and_o this_o he_o note_v in_o three_o singular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v appear_v in_o she_o first_o she_o deny_v not_o nor_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v she_o with_o though_o she_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v never_o able_a either_o by_o witness_n or_o presumption_n to_o convince_v she_o of_o it_o second_o neither_o do_v she_o like_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o she_o though_o if_o she_o have_v have_v in_o she_o no_o better_o a_o spirit_n than_o she_o have_v at_o the_o first_o she_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o defy_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mean_v a_o person_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v give_v he_o to_o be_v shall_v thus_o control_v she_o she_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o but_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a and_o hard_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v either_o against_o her_o nation_n because_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n or_o against_o her_o person_n because_o she_o have_v deny_v he_o water_n this_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o she_o but_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o she_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n who_o set_v down_o but_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v report_v that_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o that_o she_o do_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o effectual_a manner_n to_o express_v her_o repentance_n then_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v in_o so_o few_o word_n more_o effectual_o then_o if_o she_o shall_v plain_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o sir_n that_o man_n that_o i_o keep_v be_v not_o my_o husband_n but_o i_o live_v in_o shameful_a whoredom_n with_o he_o for_o in_o these_o word_n sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v she_o with_o but_o she_o do_v also_o profess_v the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n she_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o she_o esteem_v now_o of_o he_o much_o better_a than_o she_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o her_o conversion_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n shrink_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shun_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o for_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n how_o she_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o of_o these_o three_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v note_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o order_n so_o as_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o her_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v secret_a she_o present_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v as_o one_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o full_o resolve_v sir_n i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o any_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v 1._o with_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o
with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o man_n who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o david_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o who_o think_v not_o much_o better_a of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 10._o â—…9_n so_o he_o that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v content_a to_o neglect_v his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v pro._n 28._o 13._o either_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v be_v increase_v thereby_o psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v further_o harden_v and_o make_v more_o profane_a and_o more_o graceless_a more_o unable_a to_o repent_v therefore_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v and_o danger_n of_o hide_v sin_n add_v immediate_o pro._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v that_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n for_o 3._o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v not_o his_o prayer_n not_o his_o meditation_n god_n grace_n shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o thrive_v in_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o though_o doubtless_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o frequent_a god_n worship_n during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n yet_o all_o do_v he_o no_o good_a till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o get_v ourselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n use._n we_o can_v confess_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o thou_o particular_o and_o thou_o have_v such_o secret_a sin_n discover_v unto_o thou_o as_o neither_o the_o minister_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v charge_v thou_o with_o as_o oft_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o of_o a_o search_a nature_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o i_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v thus_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o when_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o doubt_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o meet_v with_o even_o to_o hear_v that_o that_o particular_o touch_v ourselves_o as_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n do_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o that_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o excellent_a oil_n 3._o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v become_v offensive_a unto_o man_n thou_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v it_o even_o unto_o man_n remember_v the_o danger_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n hide_v their_o sin_n 1._o by_o justify_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n as_o many_o delight_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n condemn_v 2._o by_o deny_v they_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o and_o ananias_n act_v 5._o 8._o 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o adam_n for_o say_v job_n job_n 31._o 33._o adam_n hide_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v only_o this_o way_n he_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o do_v eve_n she_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 21._o 4._o by_o senseless_a silence_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 13._o 21._o and_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n john_n 13._o 26._o 27._o though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o fearful_a word_n he_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 26._o 24._o though_o he_o see_v how_o much_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v with_o it_o matth._n 26._o 22._o yet_o can_v not_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n nor_o seek_v mercy_n nor_o be_v once_o move_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o august_n 22._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o this_o woman_n she_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v and_o reprove_v she_o then_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o she_o now_o in_o her_o heart_n esteem_v he_o and_o with_o her_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o hate_v or_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o love_v he_o the_o better_a rather_o he_o 2._o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a also_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o pro._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o 25._o 12._o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o faithful_o deal_v with_o david_n esteem_v better_a of_o nathan_n after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o rebuke_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o have_v present_a access_n to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1._o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o all_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o act_v 2._o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v mock_v the_o apostle_n before_o verse_n 13._o when_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v plain_o rebuke_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o act_n 2._o 37._o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o report_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o ministry_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o reproof_n that_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 22._o though_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v josias_n enemy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n he_o send_v he_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o reprove_v i_o for_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o on_o god_n behalf_n this_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n the_o great_a must_v lay_v aside_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v humble_a enough_o judge_n
and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o infamous_a for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v now_o repent_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o infamy_n continue_v for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v accept_v of_o mark_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o before_o act_v 15._o 37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v because_o we_o know_v some_o fault_n by_o he_o that_o reprove_v we_o for_o than_o may_v we_o reject_v all_o reproof_n from_o man_n see_v the_o holy_a minister_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o it_z it_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v teach_v we_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n yea_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thou_o be_v guilty_a not_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o but_o of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v such_o reproof_n as_o they_o give_v thou_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transgress_v because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o elyes_n son_n the_o priest_n they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v reproof_n in_o good_a part_n be_v this_o that_o we_o take_v such_o as_o reprove_v we_o especial_o 3._o public_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o tale-bearer_n that_o love_v we_o not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o say_v many_o a_o one_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n in_o private_a i_o shall_v have_v takenit_fw-la well_o but_o this_o exclaim_n of_o i_o and_o disgrace_v i_o in_o public_a argue_v no_o love_n a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o have_v in_o ahab_n who_o account_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n his_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o and_o those_o proud_a man_n speak_v of_o jer._n 43._o 2_o 3._o who_o charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o preach_v so_o against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n touch_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n intend_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v unknown_a both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n make_v manifest_a to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o use_v not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o inquire_v curious_o or_o malicious_o into_o your_o fault_n nor_o entertain_v tale-bearer_n but_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v we_o your_o practice_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o you_o jerem._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v know_v and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o private_a but_o may_v without_o malice_n reprove_v it_o public_o for_o so_o do_v john_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o paul_n even_o with_o peter_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o notorious_o he_o mean_v rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fearâ—…_n 3._o though_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o know_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o minister_n himself_o it_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v it_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n then_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n in_o private_a provide_v that_o he_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o touch_v not_o nor_o note_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o howsoever_o most_v man_n will_v brag_v how_o well_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o private_a yet_o they_o that_o will_v try_v it_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o public_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o then_o in_o any_o private_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o by_o such_o a_o public_a reproof_n many_o other_o may_v receive_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o that_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o his_o reproof_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whatsoever_o his_o affection_n be_v that_o deliver_v it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o thou_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n hos._n 4._o 4._o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnes_n and_o hypocâ—…isie_n of_o most_o man_n ought_v every_o christian_a to_o love_v his_o minister_n with_o use_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a love_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o use_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o will_v he_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n in_o he_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o hate_v and_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o dislike_v and_o censure_n his_o sin_n then_o sure_o be_v most_o man_n far_o from_o grace_n and_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n like_o ahab_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n yet_o hate_v he_o only_o because_o he_o prophecy_n not_o good_a to_o they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o general_o the_o people_n hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o do_v this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o am._n 5._o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n at_o all_o i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n that_o be_v i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 10._o now_o i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o that_o make_v their_o case_n so_o desperate_a or_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o perdition_n as_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v admonition_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v solomon_n eccl._n
4._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o prophet_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v amaziah_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o because_o he_o scornful_o reject_v his_o admonition_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o that_o when_o god_n send_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n david_n commit_v two_o heinous_a sin_n but_o be_v god_n child_n and_o find_v mercy_n why_o be_v admonish_v he_o take_v it_o well_o and_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v if_o be_v admonish_v a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o and_o who_o be_v a_o scorner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v admonition_n but_o hate_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o pro._n 9_o 8._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n on_o august_n xxix_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xx._n our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a do_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o speech_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n and_o reprove_v she_o for_o it_o and_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o notable_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o she_o 1._o she_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n 2._o she_o esteem_v far_o more_o reverent_o of_o christ_n than_o she_o do_v before_o 3._o she_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v another_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sign_n of_o her_o conversion_n that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o through_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o privy_a to_o all_o her_o secret_a sin_n but_o ready_a also_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o they_o yet_o she_o shrink_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o leave_v his_o company_n but_o desire_v further_a communication_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n of_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v well_o receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o what_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o mountain_n be_v that_o she_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o who_o be_v these_o father_n that_o she_o say_v do_v worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n 4._o what_o move_v she_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o why_o seek_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o adoration_n even_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a 1._o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a subjection_n and_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n now_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n well_o but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o even_o some_o bodily_a signification_n of_o reverence_n unto_o he_o therefore_o also_o the_o whole_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v oft_o call_v adoration_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n which_o stand_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v as_o well_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 6._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n also_o dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o use_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 15._o 21._o and_o they_o have_v synagogue_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9_o 2._o at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o at_o antioch_n act._n 13._o 14._o at_o iconium_n act._n 14._o 1._o at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 1._o at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 17._o at_o ephesus_n act_v 18._o 19_o 2._o the_o mountain_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v mount_n gerizim_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o both_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o macabee_n 2._o 2._o mac._n 6._o 2._o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n stand_v upon_o that_o mountain_n who_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o nor_o be_v convince_v by_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n either_o because_o we_o know_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o story_n be_v of_o some_o use_n as_o those_o civil_a story_n and_o chronicle_n be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v num._n 21._o 14._o and_o that_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n mention_v 1._o king_n 11._o 41._o but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o judg._n 9_o 7._o that_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v the_o mount_n that_o stand_v by_o this_o town_n sychem_n 3._o by_o their_o father_n she_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o true_a ancestor_n of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 3._o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o but_o jacob_n also_o and_o the_o patriarch_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o the_o four_o question_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v this_o 1._o for_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v as_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o 4._o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 1._o because_o her_o true_a ancestor_n have_v worship_v there_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v there_o but_o 2._o special_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o jacob_n himself_o have_v worship_v in_o for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 33._o 18._o 20._o that_o jacob_n hard_a by_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v that_o altar_n be_v this_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o stand_v hard_o by_o sychem_n for_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o mountain_n to_o serve_v god_n on_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o their_o affection_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n also_o 1._o this_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 22._o 2._o of_o jacob_n gen._n 31._o 14._o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 12._o and_o in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v offer_v incense_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o drink_n offering_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o house_n jer._n 19_o 13._o 3._o beside_o upon_o this_o mountain_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v stand_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 11._o 29._o and_o 27._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o solemn_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o who_o she_o find_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o his_o
buttery_n or_o a_o seller_n or_o alehouse_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o i_o know_v what_o man_n pretend_v for_o this_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o health_n they_o drink_v be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o in_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n the_o knee_n be_v due_a it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o unlawful_a and_o unfit_a in_o drink_v to_o their_o health_n to_o kneel_v down_o but_o how_o witty_a soever_o these_o man_n be_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o use_n be_v first_o take_v up_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o abuse_v their_o knee_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o never_o to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o that_o use_v so_o oft_o to_o drink_v health_n upon_o their_o knee_n consider_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a profaneness_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o not_o show_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o present_a at_o it_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v come_v sometime_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o better_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o it_o yet_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v study_v to_o show_v that_o they_o despise_v our_o assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o many_o papist_n that_o be_v present_a when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o our_o meal_n will_v by_o some_o outward_a behaviour_n witness_v their_o dislike_n so_o do_v these_o man_n be_v in_o heart_n either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n which_o be_v worse_o carry_v themselves_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n by_o prate_v and_o laugh_v and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o jester_n and_o profane_a fool_n they_o do_v purposely_o both_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yea_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o other_o sure_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v exceed_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n call_v these_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o holy_a thing_n dog_n matth._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v show_v that_o nimrod_n be_v a_o oppressor_n in_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 10._o 9_o and_o sure_o these_o that_o dare_v be_v thus_o profane_a even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n before_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n profane_a in_o high_a contempt_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v such_o man_n will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o from_o god_n sanctuary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v such_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o chron._n 23._o 19_o for_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n on_o we_o all_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o man_n though_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o such_o here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n be_v you_o great_a than_o he_o jer._n 7._o 19_o do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n do_v thou_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o majesty_n never_o strike_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v how_o have_v thou_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n this_o last_o summer_n if_o thou_o have_v let_v this_o restrain_v thou_o from_o this_o profaneness_n and_o teach_v thou_o to_o adore_v and_o do_v he_o reverence_v special_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n see_v how_o this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 29._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o great_a verse_n 2._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o speak_v much_o vers_n 3._o 9_o as_o a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o vers_n 9_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o it_o thus_o and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o temple_n his_o glory_n appear_v much_o more_o than_o in_o that_o and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o that_o make_v man_n give_v the_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o show_v the_o more_o reverence_n in_o it_o lecture_n the_o thirty_o october_n 24._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v secret_n she_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v her_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v how_o long_o she_o shall_v live_v how_o many_o more_o husband_n she_o shall_v have_v or_o how_o many_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v or_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o if_o she_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o that_o curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n she_o will_v have_v question_v with_o he_o about_o but_o be_v effectual_o touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o remorse_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n she_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o harlot_n yet_o do_v she_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o main_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n about_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o true_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n yea_o she_o be_v acquaint_v also_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o the_o samaritan_n allege_v for_o themselves_o 3._o she_o satisfy_v not_o her_o conscience_n in_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o fear_v the_o imputation_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n among_o her_o neighbour_n but_o call_v in_o question_n the_o religion_n which_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o ancestor_n have_v profeâ—…ed_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o no._n and_o from_o this_o example_n thus_o consider_v we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o every_o christian_n even_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o proof_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v the_o controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n verse_n 11._o yea_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o a_o weak_a christian_a to_o busy_v himself_o much_o with_o controversy_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o confer_v with_o they_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o for_o controversy_n in_o disputation_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n require_v of_o every_o christian._n for_o 1._o of_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o which_o beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n write_v more_o knowledge_n be_v require_v thâ—…n_o be_v of_o our_o
all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o shed_v matth._n 23._o 37._o 3._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v make_v those_o place_n holy_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a 4._o if_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o there_o yet_o ought_v not_o such_o religious_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o place_n for_o they_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n where_o moses_n be_v bury_v even_o under_o the_o law_n when_o some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o be_v so_o careful_o conceal_v lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v religious_a respect_n unto_o it_o deut._n 34._o 6._o yea_o michael_n strive_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o this_o point_n jude_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v judaism_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v to_o hold_v that_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text._n 2._o the_o second_o superstition_n of_o papist_n reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o 2._o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o burial_n then_o in_o other_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n than_o out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o the_o churchyard_n and_o in_o the_o chancel_n more_o than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o these_o place_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v 2._o there_o may_v be_v more_o civil_a honour_n do_v to_o some_o christian_n then_o to_o other_o even_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n lawful_o do_v unto_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 33._o but_o to_o put_v any_o holiness_n in_o this_o thing_n or_o to_o think_v the_o place_n where_o one_o be_v bury_v can_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v gross_a superstition_n that_o be_v most_o unlawful_a 3._o the_o three_o superstition_n condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o hold_v private_a prayer_n make_v in_o a_o church_n more_o available_a 3._o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o any_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o house_n and_o chamber_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n they_o be_v fit_a place_n than_o any_o church_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o 4._o the_o four_o superstition_n condemn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o put_v holiness_n and_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o temple_n 4._o and_o place_v of_o their_o body_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o temple_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v build_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o we_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o east_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o religious_o material_a which_o way_n our_o church_n stand_v or_o which_o way_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o direct_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n towards_o in_o prayer_n then_o other_o the_o east_n be_v the_o unfit_a because_o we_o find_v idolater_n blame_v for_o do_v so_o ezekiel_n 8._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v find_v note_v of_o any_o other_o part_n 2._o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n yet_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o bitter_a invective_n our_o saviour_n make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n for_o the_o holiness_n they_o put_v in_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n mark_v 7._o 6._o 9_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o nation_n now_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o canaan_n our_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n our_o house_n as_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o privilege_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o our_o temple_n only_o but_o in_o our_o house_n also_o in_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o use_v they_o there_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o erect_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n gen._n 12._o 8._o and_o 13._o 18._o and_o many_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 15._o philemon_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o dedicate_v their_o house_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o deut._n 20._o 5._o psal._n 30._o in_o titulo_fw-la though_o this_o be_v do_v then_o with_o sundry_a ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o we_o also_o shall_v dedicate_v our_o house_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o can_v we_o do_v no_o better_a way_n than_o this_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 11._o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a while_o the_o ark_n be_v entertain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o choose_v but_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o dwelling_n if_o he_o be_v serve_v constant_o in_o they_o contrary_o jer._n 10._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n against_o those_o family_n wherein_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o plague_v they_o that_o commit_v it_o 3_o but_o curse_v the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n for_o what_o place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o privilege_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o chron._n 7._o 16._o i_o have_v now_o choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o place_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o and_o lam._n 4._o 12._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n commit_v therein_o make_v it_o the_o most_o accurse_a place_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n oft_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n shall_v prosper_v pro._n 3._o 33._o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o righteousness_n prosperous_a job_n 8._o 6._o yea_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n job_n 5._o 24._o and_o about_o they_o and_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v god_n keep_v such_o a_o fence_n as_o satan_n can_v hurt_v they_o job_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o keep_v our_o house_n from_o the_o calamity_n of_o fire_n within_o and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o molestation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 3._o 33._o and_o 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v sin_n defile_v the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o bring_v god_n curse_n on_o it_o the_o house_n upon_o who_o roof_n idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 29._o the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o
give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v 3._o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a 4._o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 5._o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32._o ahab_n when_o he_o see_v his_o enemy_n benhadad_n humble_a himself_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n forgive_v he_o present_o and_o use_v he_o kind_o now_o these_o civil_a virtue_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v they_o yet_o can_v none_o of_o all_o these_o civil_a virtue_n yield_v the_o natural_a man_n any_o true_a comfort_n nor_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n why_o so_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v say_v the_o word_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o these_o work_n of_o justice_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o piety_n i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o or_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o the_o respect_n thou_o have_v to_o thy_o own_o praise_n and_o profit_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n thy_o own_o good_a meaning_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o it_o if_o the_o word_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o to_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o it_o the_o second_o rule_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o every_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o charity_n thy_o good_a work_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n unless_o thou_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o word_n john_n 3._o 21._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n we_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a that_o confidence_n be_v that_o most_o man_n have_v in_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o care_v of_o a_o honest_a life_n towards_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n or_o proceed_v from_o any_o conscience_n or_o obedience_n unto_o it_o they_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n but_o they_o can_v approve_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v 3_o the_o word_n can_v find_v in_o it_o no_o such_o light_n power_n or_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o 1._o either_o thou_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n 2._o if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o at_o first_o find_v it_o yet_o shall_v thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o and_o 12._o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n can_v save_v enlighten_v convert_v and_o comfort_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v not_o with_o understanding_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n and_o feeling_n with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o january_n 9_o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o how_o this_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n from_o the_o jew_n 7._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o these_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o before_o christ_n come_v 2._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o after_o christ_n come_v 3._o in_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n call_v israel_n his_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 22._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o their_o language_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n also_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n only_o their_o law_n john_n 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o both_o which_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o that_o time_n none_o can_v worship_v god_n aright_o unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o success_n god_n give_v his_o people_n against_o haman_n be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o say_v ester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n 2._o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8._o 12._o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v only_o to_o they_o luke_n 1._o 16._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n only_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o but_o to_o they_o matth._n 10._o 5._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v first_o to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 47._o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n at_o jerusalem_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n act_v 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 11._o 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o so_o then_o we_o see_v now_o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o truth_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o lively_a faith_n unfeigned_a repentance_n absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n hearty_a prayer_n love_n justice_n mercifulnesse_n sincerity_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o question_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o four_o other_o that_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v brief_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o shall_v the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n 3._o and_o in_o truth_n when_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o begin_v be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o after_o this_o time_n matth._n 8._o 4._o christ_n send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v he_o offer_v his_o gift_n appoint_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n answ._n and_o christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o which_o time_n the_o text_n say_v luke_n 22._o 7._o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v kill_v this_o hour_n and_o time_n begin_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n present_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o his_o passion_n john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v matth._n 27._o 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n then_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n abrogate_a and_o when_o christ_n ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v then_o begin_v the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o because_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o now_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o four_o question_n be_v be_v not_o god_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o god_n people_n under_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n simeon_n anna_n mary_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n worship_n god_n only_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o do_v ever_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n answ._n and_o truth_n so_o say_v samuel_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o psal._n 51._o 16._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n hos._n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mark_n 12._o 33._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v a_o man_n neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v say_v psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o add_v verse_n 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o ministry_n they_o enjoy_v be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o 6._o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o because_o 1._o though_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o then_o as_o now_o but_o then_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o act_v 2._o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n nor_o so_o full_o to_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n zach._n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o also_o require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o faithful_a perform_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o so_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v levit._n 4._o 3._o yea_o he_o require_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o a_o great_a penalty_n exod._n 5._o 3._o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n yea_o he_o be_v much_o please_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o oblation_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 1._o 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o my_o death_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n before_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o so_o wide_a not_o make_v so_o common_a not_o so_o full_o open_v as_o afterward_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o five_o question_n must_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n only_o in_o spirit_n do_v god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o worship_n 5._o but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o a_o bodily_a and_o outward_a worship_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o use_v in_o his_o answ._n worship_n and_o service_n namely_o both_o our_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n he_o require_v not_o only_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o the_o service_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o knee_n in_o call_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o service_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n the_o service_n of_o our_o eye_n in_o behold_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o service_n of_o our_o whole_a body_n in_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n to_o say_v thus_o though_o i_o make_v not_o that_o show_n as_o other_o do_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o say_v my_o prayer_n either_o with_o my_o family_n or_o apart_o though_o i_o go_v not_o so_o much_o to_o church_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o i_o
serve_v he_o in_o my_o call_n i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o earnest_a labour_n i_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o look_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o these_o hypocritical_a show_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o serve_v he_o not_o outward_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o must_v do_v he_o outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n also_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o right_a to_o have_v homage_n and_o service_n do_v he_o by_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o our_o body_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n to_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o our_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n see_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 6._o why_o then_o may_v you_o say_v how_o do_v god_n service_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o object_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v the_o faithful_a than_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremonial_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v some_o outward_a worship_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n now_o yet_o have_v we_o answ._n nothing_o so_o much_o outward_a worship_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o their_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o temple_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o offering_n and_o purification_n their_o priest_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a outward_a worship_n in_o comparison_n require_v and_o but_o two_o only_a significant_a ceremony_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n 2._o even_o that_o outward_a worship_n that_o we_o have_v be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a than_o they_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n then_o that_o be_v our_o ceremony_n do_v much_o more_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o represent_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v than_o their_o ceremony_n do_v do_v not_o circumcision_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o baptism_n do_v not_o the_o object_n slay_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n more_o clear_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n receive_v by_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v i_o answer_v no._n for_o they_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v therein_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ._n we_o represent_v christ_n that_o be_v come_v and_o have_v already_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o perform_v full_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o bloody_a sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o figure_n unto_o god_n people_n that_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o we_o be_v without_o blood_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v already_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v already_o shed_v matth._n 26._o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o see_v all_o that_o perform_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o have_v that_o live_v before_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 58._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luk._n 10._o 24._o when_o simeon_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n come_n luke_n 2._o 25._o have_v both_o see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o be_v so_o comfort_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o cry_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2._o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o our_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n must_v needs_o make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o conscience_n then_o they_o do_v the_o six_o question_n follow_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o alteration_n in_o the_o 6._o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1._o 17._o will_v be_v serve_v after_o one_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n with_o many_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o grow_v not_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o answ._n the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v that_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o disposition_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o people_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o idolatry_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v they_o be_v strong_o incline_v unto_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n he_o have_v appoint_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o disposition_n 2._o that_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v easy_o perform_v though_o it_o have_v most_o straight_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o question_n and_o offer_v that_o hypocrite_n make_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o firstborn_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o that_o outward_a worship_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o spiritual_a service_n though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n but_o now_o to_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o enjoin_v little_a of_o the_o other_o of_o child_n we_o require_v a_o bodily_a service_n in_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o grace_n and_o catechism_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o unerstanding_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o they_o say_v yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n 3._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o spiritual_a worship_n before_o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o fit_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n
god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v utter_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a therefore_o the_o lord_n condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o 2._o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v oft_o obtain_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o get_v temporal_a reward_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o ahab_n do_v so_o 3._o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v into_o god_n house_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n have_v be_v effectual_o call_v as_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25_o 26._o and_o those_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7._o 46._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v think_v good_a policy_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o serve_v god_n 4._o no_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o in_o former_a time_n can_v make_v his_o prayer_n or_o service_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v now_o repent_v the_o publican_n upon_o his_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfit_v of_o any_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a but_o to_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o the_o man_n that_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fearful_a now_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v fearful_a to_o thou_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n god_n regard_v not_o any_o service_n thou_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n nay_o he_o abhor_v whatsoever_o service_n come_v from_o thou_o lecture_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o february_n 20._o 1609._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n now_o in_o this_o second_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n allege_v they_o first_o then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o that_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d his_o messenger_n and_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o be_v a_o spirit_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o aâ—…s_n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v make_v these_o do_v most_o full_o and_o lively_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o our_o capacity_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o spirit_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14_o christ_n godhead_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v immortal_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v immortal_a yea_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o of_o himself_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o wise_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o as_o they_o be_v simple_a invisible_a incorporeal_a not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d mixture_n nor_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oves_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o be_v the_o lord_n call_v a_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a sensible_a corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o christ_n bring_v it_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o outward_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o force_n i_o say_v of_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a his_o worship_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o must_v the_o worshipper_n be_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o will_v have_v like_a like_o master_n like_o man_n such_o as_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n be_v such_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v that_o serve_v he_o david_n have_v no_o better_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_n god_n then_o this_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n psal._n 16._o 3._o special_o that_o his_o care_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 101._o 1._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n oft_o use_v levit._n 19_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n my_o people_n you_o must_v frame_v yourselves_o to_o my_o disposition_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n himself_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v serve_v there_o 1._o samuel_n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n look_v not_o as_o a_o man_n look_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n say_v david_n psalm_n 51._o 6._o let_v the_o adorn_v of_o a_o christian_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v a_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a worship_n will_v content_v the_o lord_n do_v judge_v erroneous_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o indeed_o make_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o false_a god_n of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o consequence_n object_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n worship_n god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o always_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n for_o even_o to_o they_o under_o answ._n the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deuteronomie_n 10._o 16._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n so_o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n of_o his_o people_n now_o more_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n then_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o many_o sensible_a apparition_n vision_n and_o voice_n have_v respect_n therein_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o childhood_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o another_o gen._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezekiel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o so_o with_o a_o audible_a and_o sensible_a voice_n he_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n deut._n 5._o 26._o
yet_o this_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o another_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 11._o for_o there_o have_v prefer_v john_n baptist_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o because_o he_o gain_v more_o to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 11._o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n but_o of_o his_o ministry_n great_a than_o john_n baptist._n hitherto_o belong_v those_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v so_o increase_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o enlarge_v thy_o tent_n for_o thou_o shall_v encre_v ase_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o and_o sanctification_n also_o after_o those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o nay_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o people_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v his_o ministry_n fruitful_a unto_o some_o the_o sour_a never_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 3_o 8._o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o reason_n more_o full_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v plain_a colos._n 1._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v more_o full_o make_v know_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n the_o apostie_a give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o bestow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o ministry_n seek_v not_o wealth_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n but_o fruit_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o thy_o ministry_n have_v do_v good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 13._o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o care_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o this_o call_n and_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o this_o end_n even_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a rom._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o a_o minister_n matthew_n 21._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o that_o comfort_n in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o this_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n we_o have_v gather_v nor_o the_o credit_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v have_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o they_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o god_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o call_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o porter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n john_n 10._o 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v to_o paul_n ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reaper_n the_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n gain_v somewhat_o to_o their_o master_n matth._n 25._o 23._o thus_o paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yield_v he_o much_o inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o also_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n as_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o this_o he_o call_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2_o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v give_v some_o few_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o both_o by_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v labour_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o increase_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 2._o when_o we_o teach_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o teach_v that_o not_o wherein_n ourselves_o may_v show_v most_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o of_o use_n to_o they_o we_o teach_v speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n to_o affirm_v constant_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o 3._o strive_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v most_o profit_v thy_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 33._o christ_n preach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v paul_n mind_n though_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o flaunt_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v that_o be_v apply_v thy_o doctrine_n always_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o hearer_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v aught_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
nourish_v or_o refresh_v the_o body_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o 2._o they_o only_o second_o this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v all_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n such_o may_v find_v four_o notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n first_o if_o when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v able_a though_o absent_a in_o body_n to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o cure_v he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o now_o when_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n second_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v that_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o bodily_a want_n and_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o people_n continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v mat._n 15._o 32._o and_o to_o sigh_v to_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v deaf_a and_o to_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7._o 34._o if_o he_o be_v then_o so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v now_o also_o much_o more_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o distress_n special_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n three_o if_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o they_o in_o misery_n if_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n he_o be_v then_o so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v so_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v all_o poor_a sinner_n without_o fear_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v what_o shall_v move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v thou_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o thy_o distress_n four_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o sort_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o one_o as_o malchus_n be_v luk._n 22._o 51._o why_o will_v thou_o doubt_v that_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v one_o end_n christ_n aim_v at_o in_o cure_v and_o help_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o 3._o to_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o the_o weal_n and_o woe_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n first_o if_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a think_v what_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v if_o thou_o seek_v not_o help_v for_o it_o pro._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v for_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o body_n have_v spring_v mar._n 7._o 21._o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v adultery_n fornication_n murder_n thest_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o body_n have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o these_o sin_n second_o if_o thou_o find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thy_o body_n think_v how_o much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desirable_a those_o dainty_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o thy_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 65._o 4._o what_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o 11._o three_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o abound_v in_o delight_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v thou_o be_v to_o provide_v thus_o for_o thy_o soul_n see_v first_o if_o it_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o save_v thy_o body_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v also_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o both_o our_o bless_a saviour_n at_o his_o death_n luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o steven_n also_o at_o his_o act_v 7._o 59_o commend_v only_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o show_v no_o care_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o their_o body_n second_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o exod._n 23._o 25._o my_o word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n pro._n 4._o 22._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o seven_o august_n 20._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o this_o ruler_n receive_v from_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v this_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o ruler_n notwithstanding_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o heal_v his_o child_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o this_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o it_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n second_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v this_o respect_n to_o so_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o how_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v you_o shall_v discern_v in_o five_o point_n first_o by_o the_o check_n and_o reproof_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o verse_n 48._o second_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v till_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v verse_n 47._o three_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v not_o help_v his_o son_n unless_o he_o go_v down_o to_o he_o verse_n 47._o 49._o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o either_o pray_v with_o he_o or_o anoint_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o or_o use_v some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n about_o he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o naamans_n mind_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o strike_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o place_n and_o recover_v the_o leper_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o four_o in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a ver_fw-la 49._o five_o and_o last_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o but_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o his_o affliction_n than_o with_o his_o sin_n verse_n 49._o now_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o respect_n that_o christ_n show_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o three_o point_n first_o that_o
i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v miâ—…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o dâ—…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o